they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
behalf_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o earnest_o paul_n though_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o choice_a a_o man_n in_o holiness_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v so_o also_o will_v for_o the_o future_a deliver_v he_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o great_a mercy_n paul_n look_v for_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a desirous_a that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o what_o temptation_n they_o lie_v under_o what_o affliction_n they_o grapple_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o avail_v much_o though_o the_o profane_a deride_v and_o scoff_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o true_a godly_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v value_v and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v second_o as_o such_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o when_o deliver_v god_n shall_v merciful_o deliver_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o affliction_n for_o good_a than_o they_o will_v also_o be_v encourage_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thus_o more_o glory_n redound_v still_o to_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n thus_o you_o see_v no_o christian_a be_v to_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o how_o little_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o these_o communion_n duty_n how_o little_a zealous_a in_o prayer_n for_o other_o but_o far_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o other_o when_o do_v thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o this_o public_a affection_n be_v great_o want_v in_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n three_o by_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o and_o their_o holy_a deportment_n under_o grace_n they_o thou_o may_v thereby_o learn_v patience_n zeal_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n affliction_n be_v god_n school_n and_o that_o whether_o on_o thyself_o or_o on_o other_o how_o much_o patience_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n upon_o job_n thus_o james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n how_o great_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o his_o head_n no_o martyr_n as_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v it_o come_v near_o job_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o job_n record_v that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n but_o inform_v thyself_o about_o they_o to_o imitate_v their_o grace_n to_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o preach_n about_o such_o affliction_n 1._o which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v from_o paganish_a and_o heathenish_a enemy_n we_o have_v no_o nero_n or_o diocletian_o neither_o be_v we_o call_v to_o prison_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o preach_v of_o suffering_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n what_o use_n or_o good_a improvement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n this_o chapter_n to_o be_v write_v with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o treat_v of_o affliction_n and_o that_o from_o pagan_n certain_o though_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o record_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n therefore_o second_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o to_o suffer_v from_o such_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a but_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n of_o god_n without_o his_o tribulation_n none_o can_v come_v into_o canaan_n but_o they_o must_v first_o go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n they_o must_v first_o with_o christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v affliction_n of_o divers_a sort_n there_o be_v real_a and_o there_o be_v verbal_a affliction_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o liberty_n yet_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o zealous_a lively_a manner_n for_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v raise_v opposition_n enough_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v sermon_n about_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o thy_o trouble_n be_v not_o such_o great_a and_o bloody_a one_o as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v yet_o thou_o be_v to_o drink_v part_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n the_o lord_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o these_o tribulation_n and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o affliction_n befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o the_o frowhe_n of_o a_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o mock_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n if_o god_n do_v not_o corroborate_v we_o if_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o we_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o serpent_n seed_n see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v thy_o tribulation_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n thou_o may_v improve_v this_o truth_n for_o thy_o edification_n second_o what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n meet_v not_o with_o persecution_n and_o 2._o trouble_n from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n yet_o those_o it_o suffer_v from_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o judge_v it_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o afflict_v they_o have_v a_o sharp_a sting_n in_o they_o what_o misery_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n have_v not_o many_o godly_a protestant_n suffer_v from_o papist_n who_o yet_o glory_n that_o they_o only_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n that_o other_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severe_a censure_n now_o may_v not_o such_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n receive_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o heathen_n yea_o doubtless_o for_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o constancy_n the_o more_o admirable_a when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v their_o glory_n the_o patience_n of_o abel_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o stranger_n if_o therefore_o thy_o suffering_n arise_v from_o such_o who_o high_o pretend_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o despondent_a for_o thy_o crown_n of_o glory_n will_v herein_o be_v great_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o open_a adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o remarkable_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o suffer_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v again_o mention_v rev._n 14._o 12._o a_o true_a christian_a suffering_n from_o false_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n obscure_v or_o diminish_v hereby_o to_o he_o but_o rather_o enlarge_v for_o god_n consider_v both_o from_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o the_o
merit_n and_o disposition_n in_o paul_n at_o this_o very_a time_n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v shake_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o behold_v a_o gracious_a arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o like_o paul_n do_v so_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o name_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o paul_n whole_a design_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o work_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o austin_n a_o second_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o in_o his_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n involve_v in_o unclean_a lust_n and_o a_o curse_a maâ—…e_n but_o when_o convert_v what_o ancient_n do_v so_o clear_o full_o and_o pregnant_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v book_n but_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v predestinate_v because_o god_n foresee_v the_o good_a work_n he_o will_v do_v or_o that_o god_n by_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la know_v paul_n will_v consent_v to_o grace_n call_v of_o he_o if_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v ordain_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a antipode_n to_o paul_n discourse_n and_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n on_o god_n part_n now_o on_o man_n part_n god_n may_v therefore_o themselves_o take_v such_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o thus_o paul_n find_v these_o old_a wound_n now_o and_o then_o bleed_v afresh_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yea_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o dangerous_a fall_n afterward_o peter_n and_o david_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n again_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o recover_v with_o bitterness_n and_o much_o difficulty_n but_o concern_v paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o viz._n in_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o the_o old_a bitterness_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n last_o god_n may_v do_v this_o to_o provoke_v all_o formalist_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n to_o jealousy_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n what_o shall_v such_o as_o lay_v wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n that_o be_v like_o the_o impure_a swine_n become_v sheep_n to_o christ_n shall_v get_v crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o who_o be_v never_o like_o any_o of_o such_o publican_n with_o our_o glister_a goodness_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n serm._n ii_o learn_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o dung_n make_v a_o pearl_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o learning_n paul_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o learning_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o festus_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o lycaonian_o call_v he_o mercury_n act_v 14._o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n educate_v at_o tarsus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o strabo_n as_o lapide_fw-la cit_v he_o that_o the_o tarsenses_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o literature_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v athens_n and_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v humane_a author_n appear_v in_o that_o three_o time_n he_o allege_v greek_a poet_n now_o beside_o this_o he_o go_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v this_o will_v abundant_o declare_v the_o rare_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n 3_o hom._n upon_o 1_o corinth_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o grecian_a whether_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o plato_n though_o chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o christian_n argument_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o that_o though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n austin_n thought_n he_o say_v so_o only_o by_o concession_n and_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o account_v he_o so_o but_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o think_v paul_n speak_v proper_o and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n only_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o affect_a way_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o demosthenes_n who_o plato_n censure_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o word_n and_o a_o curious_a artificer_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v masculine_a and_o strong_a eloquence_n such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a matter_n he_o propound_v and_o certain_o to_o paint_v a_o jewel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a lustre_n of_o it_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o plain_a divine_a truth_n appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o tully_n eloquence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o fancifull_a that_o he_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o rhetoric_n who_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o latin_a we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o paul_n epistle_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n paul_n therefore_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o acquire_v ability_n in_o humane_a learning_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v when_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o preacher_n become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o though_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v choose_v fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o anabaptistical_n position_n that_o man_n abide_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o destitute_a of_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o instance_n do_v rather_o make_v whole_o against_o they_o for_o first_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o while_n illiterate_a yet_o after_o their_o call_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o college_n live_v together_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o he_o train_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v and_o second_o when_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n before_o they_o do_v execute_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n demonstrate_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v so_o prophesy_v and_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v whereas_o these_o plead_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o call_v still_o private_a christian_n
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
sin_n when_o repent_v of_o can_v bar_v off_o great_a consolation_n and_o indeed_o such_o need_n strong_a consolation_n for_o their_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o christ_n put_v not_o both_o arm_n under_o they_o they_o hardly_o keep_v from_o faint_v away_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_a and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n we_o see_v paul_n though_o so_o notorious_a a_o wretch_n against_o christ_n yet_o when_o convert_v god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v most_o humble_a tender_a and_o melt_a under_o comfort_n what_o lord_n such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v comfort_n what_o lord_n i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o like_o dives_n may_v have_v beg_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a heat_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n the_o subject_n who_o god_n comfort_v we_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a such_o only_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n comfort_n why_o such_o only_a have_v a_o right_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o more_o opportune_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n and_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o all_o tribulation_n tribulation_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o do_v even_o oppress_v and_o squeeze_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o persecution_n act._n 11._o 19_o the_o church_n affliction_n be_v call_v persecution_n to_o show_v the_o voluntary_a malicious_a endeavour_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rash_o and_o sinful_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o do_v flee_v when_o their_o adversary_n seek_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o sinful_a fear_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n yet_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v common_o render_v tribulation_n have_v sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o the_o latin_a word_n tribulation_n answer_v the_o greek_a well_o which_o say_v some_o come_v from_o the_o flail_n of_o the_o thresher_n that_o bruise_v the_o corn_n or_o as_o other_o from_o thistle_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o vex_v well_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o be_v bruise_v prick_a sad_o molest_v yet_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n come_v the_o sweet_a rose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n so_o from_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v arise_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n god_n people_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o therein_o whatsoever_o the_o text_n say_v all_o tribulation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v not_o say_v every_o tribulation_n but_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thy_o dungeon_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o no_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o in_o that_o god_n comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n exempt_v or_o leave_v out_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a question_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v into_o wine_n some_o stone_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v into_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o and_o first_o god_n do_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o observation_n they_o the_o tribulation_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o different_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o number_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n yet_o we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n the_o soul-trouble_n in_o the_o general_n or_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o both_o these_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n comfortless_a their_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o may_v empty_v themselves_o into_o several_a channel_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o soul-trouble_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o child_n sin_n this_o trouble_n david_n do_v sad_o groan_v under_o many_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v grapple_v with_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n it_o be_v neither_o his_o kingdom_n or_o success_n or_o any_o great_a prosperity_n he_o have_v that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirsty_a scorch_a soul_n job_n also_o be_v in_o this_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o he_o what_o comfort_n or_o joy_n can_v job_n find_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o god_n be_v thus_o frown_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o comfort_n bring_v he_o riches_n honour_n you_o do_v but_o as_o they_o that_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o christ_n for_o to_o drink_v you_o increase_v sorrow_n more_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o find_v both_o david_n and_o job_n be_v comfort_v god_n can_v and_o do_v of_o that_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n they_o feel_v within_o they_o work_v much_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o comfort_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v comfort_v or_o because_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a and_o pitiful_a to_o such_o but_o because_o god_n see_v it_o best_a not_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o such_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n tremble_v it_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n only_o that_o can_v command_v comfort_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n all_o sorrow_n and_o torment_a fear_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o dark_a mist_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o deject_a and_o overwhelm_v soul_n remember_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v and_o break_v again_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o comfort_n but_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v a_o second_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v power_n they_o desire_v against_o their_o lust_n they_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n too_o prevalent_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n they_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o command_v my_o hand_n and_o they_o move_v as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o i_o stir_v my_o foot_n and_o they_o obey_v present_o but_o when_o i_o charge_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v heavenly_a believe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a patient_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o i_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n complain_v of_o this_o conflict_n and_o agony_n with_o he_o the_o
own_o two_o way_n first_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v that_o be_v which_o use_v and_o exercise_v his_o talon_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o more_o these_o breast_n give_v suck_v the_o more_o will_v milk_n abound_v thou_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o expect_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v warm_v other_o spiritual_a heat_n will_v be_v increase_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v inward_o corroberate_a and_o strengthen_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o moro_n thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o use_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o thy_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n enliven_a and_o cherish_v of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o these_o thing_n promise_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o choice_n particular_n wherein_o humiliation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o other_o also_o first_o that_o spiritual_a humiliation_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o melt_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v if_o thou_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o feel_v what_o wonderful_a change_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o immediate_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v honey_n will_v present_o be_v as_o gall_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o his_o break_a bone_n when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n then_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o long_o he_o that_o have_v sound_a how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n will_v persuade_v other_o also_o of_o it_o thus_o christ_n he_o bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n god_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o other_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o certain_o if_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o harden_v oh_o then_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o other_o as_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n experimental_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o upon_o he_o in_o make_v of_o he_o another_o man_n second_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a mind_n in_o say_v religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o essential_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godliness_n yet_o godliness_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o because_o not_o fundamental_a heresy_n yet_o shall_v make_v his_o salvation_n the_o more_o difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n if_o then_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o time_n when_o many_o fall_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v this_o soul_n plague_n and_o infection_n upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o reduce_v such_o let_v they_o have_v thy_o light_n thy_o help_n and_o knowledge_n put_v thy_o light_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n consider_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o another_o be_v interest_v in_o thy_o improve_n of_o sound_n knowledge_n to_o inform_v such_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o a_o particular_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v so_o in_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o have_v faith_n to_o thyself_o but_o endeavour_v that_o all_o may_v be_v season_v with_o the_o same_o sound_a knowledge_n even_o a_o private_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o he_o may_v move_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n this_o knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o say_v as_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o text_n so_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o three_o those_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v temptation_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v other_o groan_v under_o the_o like_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v a_o great_a good_a for_o his_o own_o people_n by_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o paul_n have_v those_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n he_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o its_o own_o self_n as_o these_o affright_n from_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o vizor_n and_o such_o horrid_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v child_n and_o make_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o parent_n so_o also_o do_v these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o he_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o high_o to_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o these_o temptation_n be_v very_o irksome_a and_o into_o â—â—rable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o common_o none_o be_v such_o choice_n spiritual_a and_o eminent_a christian_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o these_o combat_n as_o dung_n though_o noisome_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n thus_o do_v these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v admirable_o useful_a to_o other_o alas_o how_o many_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n especial_o new_a beginner_n new_a convert_v have_v their_o tremble_a heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v can_v any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o horrid_a and_o vile_a injection_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o hell_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o damnation_n already_o begin_v upon_o thou_o now_o for_o a_o trouble_a soul_n in_o these_o whirlpool_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o these_o be_v no_o new_a temptation_n but_o what_o have_v usual_o befall_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o call_v out_o by_o god_n to_o pour_v oil_n into_o such_o wound_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o speak_v therefore_o have_v thou_o be_v buffet_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v that_o such_o bruise_a and_o wound_a soul_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o thus_o by_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v many_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o doctrine_n
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la â—…sit_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o
public_a interest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o follow_v what_o comfort_v one_o may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v another_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o to_o joshua_n paul_n apply_v heb._n 13._o to_o every_o true_a believer_n christ_n be_v a_o christ_n equal_o to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o godly_a can_v strive_v about_o christ_n as_o those_o woman_n before_o solomon_n about_o a_o child_n one_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v i_o one_o can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v every_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o application_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o observe_v personal_a consideration_n so_o much_o to_o say_v a_o paul_n may_v take_v comfort_n a_o david_n may_v but_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o this_o be_v to_o impropriate_a where_o god_n have_v make_v common_a serm._n xlv_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v still_o amplify_v that_o necessary_a and_o special_a truth_n viz._n of_o god_n comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n christ_n consolation_n be_v more_o than_o our_o suffering_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v afraid_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v kill_v and_o we_o may_v find_v honey_n in_o he_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v illustrate_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o he_o comfort_v proportionable_o if_o great_a affliction_n if_o overflow_a affliction_n then_o great_a comfort_n and_o overflow_a comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n first_o absolute_o consider_v and_o then_o second_o comparative_o the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_a be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o second_o that_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n three_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n of_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v of_o various_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v take_v subjective_o for_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o way_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n put_v together_o in_o these_o suffering_n be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v abundant_o and_o full_o but_o with_o this_o our_o text_n do_v not_o meddle_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v christ_n indeed_o of_o those_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n cause_n christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o christ_n though_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o christ_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v buffet_v christ_n be_v reproach_v and_o mock_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_n and_o revile_v the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o too_o many_o do_v though_o they_o think_v with_o pilate_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a i_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o rage_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v will_v be_v as_o that_o haman_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mean_v here_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v exemplary_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v in_o which_o particular_a rom._n 8._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o then_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o causal_o those_o suffering_n we_o endure_v because_o of_o christ_n for_o own_v his_o way_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o discipleship_n for_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a will_v cleave_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v it_o abound_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n understand_v it_o comparative_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n and_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n then_o only_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o their_o suffering_n may_v abound_v may_v overflow_v so_o that_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n they_o may_v great_o exceed_v last_o in_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o reddition_n it_o follow_v we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v emphatical_a although_o it_o be_v usual_a so_o to_o change_v preposition_n and_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n suffering_n yea_o sometime_o overflow_n and_o excessive_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o christ_n way_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o rose_n and_o prick_v so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o member_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n christianus_n be_v crucianus_fw-la say_v luther_n of_o old_a i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v only_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o most_o enrage_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n if_o we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o discipline_n his_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o godly_a order_n the_o world_n be_v less_o move_v so_o if_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o take_v some_o that_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o leave_v the_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
imprison_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o do_v yet_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o may_v excuse_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o make_v they_o less_o sinner_n than_o such_o who_o do_v wilful_o oppose_v and_o do_v despite_n malicious_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o total_o free_v they_o nay_o they_o be_v persecutor_n for_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o now_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o be_v act_v by_o religious_a principle_n but_o in_o a_o false_a way_n they_o common_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o implacable_a than_o any_o other_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o profit_n he_o seek_v after_o but_o a_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o bloody_a furious_a manner_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet_n opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o such_o who_o be_v zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a way_n be_v constant_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o try_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o great_a forwardness_n therein_o be_v but_o the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o like_o the_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o more_o thou_o run_v the_o further_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o true_a way_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o the_o interest_n more_o numerous_a part_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n it_o agree_v with_o their_o external_a profit_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n when_o indeed_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v great_a be_v their_o wealth_n great_a be_v their_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o diana_n we_o may_v just_o charge_v this_o upon_o popery_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o popish_a party_n what_o make_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n hence_o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o church_n from_o the_o pagan_n only_o that_o be_v without_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o from_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v so_o for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o such_o titular_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n reckon_v this_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n peril_n from_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o will_v be_v a_o ishmael_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n because_o one_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o pagan_a or_o jew_n will_v become_v enemy_n to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o false_a christian_n will_n every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n only_o because_o of_o loaf_n or_o with_o judas_n become_v a_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o the_o profane_a christian_a do_v as_o bitter_o rage_n at_o and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o heathen_a will_v do_v thus_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n their_o sheep_n sometime_o become_v wolf_n and_o bear_n to_o they_o and_o with_o ezekiel_n they_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezekiel_n 2._o 6._o lust_n three_o the_o carnal_a interest_n and_o earthy_a sinful_a respect_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n even_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v innumerable_a as_o 1._o he_o know_v religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o cry_v up_o gospel_n truth_n only_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o licentious_a way_n as_o many_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n yet_o keep_v their_o old_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n still_o so_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n many_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o the_o bless_a reformer_n many_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o evangelici_fw-la that_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o reformer_n sad_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cast_n off_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o god_n law_n also_o as_o if_o to_o renounce_v the_o image_n and_o mass_n have_v be_v enough_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v secure_o sleep_v in_o all_o wickedness_n now_o from_o such_o as_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v as_o much_o unkindness_n and_o malice_n as_o from_o their_o popish_a adversary_n so_o that_o both_o ot_fw-mi home_n and_o abroad_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v great_o afflict_v these_o spot_n in_o our_o feast_n these_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v in_o all_o place_n withstand_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n christ_n have_v institute_v as_o if_o the_o liberty_n paul_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o control_n and_o a_o indulgence_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o warm_a sun_n when_o they_o have_v summer_n a_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v serpent_n and_o will_v sting_v tertullian_n apologize_v of_o old_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v her_o great_a enemy_n in_o alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o powerful_a way_n of_o godliness_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o monster_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la like_o those_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 6._o that_o have_v face_n like_o man_n but_o tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n thus_o how_o many_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o heart_n in_o life_n be_v beast_n all_o over_o from_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v much_o opposition_n 2._o they_o know_v religion_n only_o after_o carnal_a respect_n who_o intend_v to_o enrich_v and_o it_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o this_o demetrius_n make_v he_o shrine_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o diana_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n our_o saviour_n know_v such_o a_o self-seeking_a disposition_n be_v predominant_a in_o many_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o therefore_o prevent_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o require_v it_o as_o a_o fundamental_a qualification_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o must_v not_o venture_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judas_n this_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o yea_o such_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o sell_v christ_n but_o once_o thou_o do_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o though_o thou_o prefer_v earthy_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o grieve_v in_o heart_n well_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v in_o case_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n make_v all_o opposition_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o gospel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o mammon_n any_o long_a when_o their_o dagon_n and_o ark_n will_v consist_v no_o long_o together_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o poison_n vomit_v at_o the_o mouth_n which_o before_o lay_v close_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o ministry_n no_o gospel_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o gain_n serm._n lx._n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o such_o who_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o from_o carnal_a motive_n and_o worldly_a respect_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o world_n then_o from_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n open_v and_o because_o every_o christian_a unregenerate_v do_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o carnal_a motive_n or_o other_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n it_o of_o christ_n whereby_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o earthly_a respect_n he_o can_v then_o no_o long_o hold_v but_o break_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o give_v further_a character_n of_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n only_o upon_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o first_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o corrupt_a respect_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a spirit_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n only_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o there_o be_v halcyon_n day_n and_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o part_n with_o all_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o christ_n than_o they_o turn_v into_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o way_n which_o once_o they_o do_v embrace_v and_o admire_v yea_o they_o will_v become_v persecutor_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o once_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o at_o first_o look_v to_o god_n way_n phil._n 3._o 18._o paul_n do_v with_o tear_n and_o even_o weep_v speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bitter_o monrn_v about_o when_o we_o see_v man_n hopeful_o profess_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o present_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v their_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v withstand_v and_o contradict_v what_o once_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v themselves_o they_o think_v gain_n be_v godliness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o object_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n his_o liberty_n his_o advantage_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o oft-ten_a plain_o and_o in_o parable_n urge_v all_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v enemy_n at_o last_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v friend_n wonder_v not_o then_o to_o see_v this_o fall_n out_o often_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o friend_n and_o go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o become_v like_o so_o many_o hazael_n to_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n alas_o their_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o the_o present_a world_n have_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o never_o at_o first_o do_v own_o christ_n upon_o sincere_a and_o pure_a motive_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o set_v against_o he_o and_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o that_o way_n he_o once_o walk_v in_o omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la all_o apostate_n person_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v implacable_a adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o repute_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a name_n be_v blast_v and_o this_o make_v they_o study_v all_o opposition_n and_o malignity_n that_o may_v be_v look_v then_o to_o thy_o motive_n at_o first_o to_o those_o term_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v any_o humane_a or_o false_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o entire_a and_o endure_a principle_n that_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a let_v any_o wind_n or_o tempest_n arise_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o as_o forward_o a_o wellwisher_a as_o now_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n have_v we_o a_o prophetical_a discern_a we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v on_o hazael_n and_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n thou_o may_v create_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n this_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a rule_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la he_o love_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o think_v his_o outward_a advantage_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o make_v he_o hate_v it_o second_o such_o regard_n religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n who_o though_o they_o religion_n may_v acknowledge_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v some_o damnable_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n such_o as_o these_o take_v up_o religion_n with_o carnal_a motive_n and_o so_o in_o time_n become_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o make_v a_o heretic_n to_o regard_v religion_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o galat._n 5._o 20._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o austin_n make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o either_o beget_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o although_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o all_o because_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n do_v deliver_v up_o some_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yet_o this_o very_a delusion_n upon_o their_o judgement_n this_o error_n and_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_a do_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o pollution_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a and_o bodily_a part_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o fleshly_a affection_n thus_o all_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o believe_v other_o damnable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thereupon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v manifest_a the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o the_o arrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o paganish_a persecution_n be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o heretical_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v say_v among_o brethren_n discord_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a and_o flame_a than_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o
enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o who_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n minister_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n in_o your_o sin_n in_o your_o superstition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v not_o a_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o can_v make_v virtue_n vice_n or_o vice_n virtue_n he_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v ordinance_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o judge_v whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n command_n or_o we_o comply_v with_o your_o unlawful_a way_n certain_o we_o can_v come_v off_o to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v if_o i_o please_v man_n viz._n in_o sinful_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o say_v paul_n and_o we_o must_v with_o elihu_n profess_v job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o we_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v god_n our_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o away_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n from_o out_o hand_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o offence_n or_o stagger_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o find_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n enjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v against_o but_o this_o many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o people_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v comply_v with_o their_o end_n their_o lust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o but_o when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o advance_v and_o exalt_v as_o they_o will_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n his_o strict_a life_n and_o unusual_a conversation_n make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o john_n 5._o 35._o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n than_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 3._o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a affection_n after_o new_a thing_n do_v make_v we_o very_o changeable_a a_o ill_a stomach_n must_v have_v variety_n of_o sauce_n and_o what_o we_o be_v use_v curiosity_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o new_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n not_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sound_n and_o know_v truth_n but_o to_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o some_o new_a religion_n some_o new_a expression_n some_o new_a notion_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v you_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o worse_o because_o every_o day_n it_o rise_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o no_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o holy_a truth_n 4._o sometime_o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v make_v they_o change_v deliver_v their_o affection_n some_o speech_n be_v hard_a speech_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n and_o this_o have_v alter_v many_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 34_o 35._o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v admonish_a office_n or_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v man_n to_o fly_v off_o and_o from_o friend_n sometime_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n this_o do_v in_o part_n so_o enrage_v the_o galatian_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o ordinance_n accorn_v to_o his_o own_o primitive_a and_o pure_a institution_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o minister_n but_o in_o part_n some_o thing_n they_o will_v praise_v but_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o dispraise_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v unwilling_a the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o discharge_v their_o duty_n last_o many_o time_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o pastor_n deceiver_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v by_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o such_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o hod_n a_o more_o please_a take_a way_n with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 18._o their_o sweet_a fair_a speech_n their_o insinuate_a oration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o glister_a serpent_n creep_v into_o they_o again_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n seduce_v they_o how_o self-seeking_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v as_o for_o they_o they_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o love_a pretence_n they_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o snare_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o paul_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n thus_o you_o see_v cause_n that_o may_v make_v people_n abate_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v such_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o consolidate_v by_o grace_n only_o do_v thou_o look_v thou_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o change_n either_o by_o thy_o negligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o indiscreet_a rash_a action_n and_o than_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o christ_n himself_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 67._o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n be_v there_o such_o a_o mutable_a disposition_n in_o your_o nature_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n curiosity_n and_o love_n to_o yourselves_o as_o to_o make_v you_o hate_v what_o you_o once_o love_v then_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o watch_v against_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o old_a know_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o long_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n the_o more_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
immediate_o make_v they_o take_v up_o such_o resolution_n they_o must_v show_v much_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a may_v afterward_o appear_v more_o curable_a and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v now_o sow_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v seem_v bury_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o use_v much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o counsel_n also_o pasl_n give_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o co_z continue_v with_o they_o yet_o a_o people_n that_o appear_v incurable_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o abandon_v because_o the_o time_n of_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o sometime_o persecutor_n be_v at_o last_o make_v lover_n and_o imbracer_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o though_o he_o have_v no_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o god_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a must_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n but_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o many_o time_n it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a therefore_o to_o know_v when_o their_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o must_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o selfish_n and_o private_a desire_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n fetch_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o because_o all_o success_n of_o ministerial_a labour_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v sometime_o to_o one_o people_n not_o so_o likely_a and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o a_o people_n more_o likely_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_o discover_v in_o such_o case_n which_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n and_o fervency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a why_o confidence_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o accomplish_v of_o continuance_n but_o of_o study_v and_o diligent_a improve_n all_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n first_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v hereby_o accomplish_v when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o the_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o be_v dishearten_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o throw_v the_o net_n in_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o multitude_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o amazement_n if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n about_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v not_o that_o a_o dishearten_v if_o a_o physician_n see_v that_o no_o potion_n no_o medicine_n he_o give_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a will_v not_o that_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o employment_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a preach_v in_o vain_a admonish_v in_o vain_a and_o still_o people_n grow_v more_o ohdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o with_o jonah_n even_o to_o run_v from_o their_o work_n second_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o this_o hope_n be_v because_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v above_o all_o success_n herein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o be_v contain_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a in_o this_o than_o they_o be_v how_o few_o do_v examine_v what_o fruit_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sustain_a word_n or_o a_o harden_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o ark_n which_o bring_v so_o much_o blessing_n to_o obedmelech_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o philistine_n be_v cause_n of_o grievous_a plague_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v life_n to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o other_o that_o be_v light_a to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o work_n like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v for_o here_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o good_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a preach_v to_o you_o or_o pray_v for_o you_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o provocation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ground_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 8_o which_o drink_v in_o rain_n often_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o most_o of_o those_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n do_v not_o many_o grow_v more_o ignorant_a more_o profane_a more_o harden_v oh_o what_o hope_n can_v a_o minister_n have_v about_o such_o a_o man_n may_v we_o not_o see_v sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n many_o such_o desperate_a patient_n have_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o show_v thyself_o a_o hopeless_a man_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o to_o who_o no_o admonition_n no_o reproof_n will_v ever_o do_v good_a for_o first_o those_o sigh_n and_o trouble_n that_o thou_o put_v test_n such_o spiritual_a guide_n unto_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v jeremiah_n so_o grieve_v and_o offend_v sometime_o at_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n he_o prophesy_v unto_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o persecutor_n yea_o god_n command_v he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a jerem._n 14._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v against_o any_o hopeless_a people_n yet_o remember_v all_o their_o sigh_n all_o their_o grief_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o certain_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o hire_a man_n who_o wage_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v faithful_a pour_v out_o because_o of_o a_o people_n rebellion_n and_o incurableness_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o your_o discourage_a they_o by_o your_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unfit_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n why_o do_v rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n say_v they_o why_o do_v we_o wash_v blackamoor_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o grieve_v and_o dishearten_v of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o will_v grow_v more_o heartless_a therein_o and_o that_o will_v be_v your_o damage_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o this_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o a_o minister_n arise_v from_o the_o discouragement_n he_o have_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v excellent_o that_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n when_o their_o minister_n abate_v in_o zealous_a and_o lively_a watch_v over_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o meet_v with_o why_o do_v a_o man_n pursue_v this_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o then_o oppose_v it_o again_o why_o do_v he_o build_v and_o then_o destroy_v it_o again_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o a_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o his_o disciple_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o true_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v certain_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o extreme_a temptation_n self-denial_n then_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n deserve_o be_v call_v homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la better_o than_o he_o in_o aristotle_n for_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v the_o same_o under_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o some_o may_v always_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v by_o use_n of_o instruction_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v change_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o earthly_a respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o such_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n constantine_n do_v once_o by_o way_n of_o stratagem_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o publish_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o arrianize_v shall_v lose_v their_o preferment_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o their_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n many_o do_v deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o enough_o than_o those_o few_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v arrianism_n though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a loss_n he_o embrace_v and_o encourage_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostate_n he_o throw_v they_o off_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o he_o now_o from_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture-principle_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o can_v expect_v any_o better_a they_o never_o follow_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v also_o withdraw_v these_o be_v like_o the_o mill_n that_o go_v no_o long_a than_o the_o water_n drive_v it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o godly_a wen_n find_v they_o to_o love_v to_o day_n and_o to_o hate_v to_o morrow_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o purpose_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o then_o all_o those_o present_a affection_n will_v present_o die_v and_o wither_v within_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o change_v and_o thou_o fall_v off_o therefore_o as_o david_n pray_v when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n manifest_v some_o desire_n some_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o heart_n serm._n cxiii_o of_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o particular_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v what_o principle_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v which_o natural_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o godly_a man_n principle_n who_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o because_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yea_o hereby_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o change_v not_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o specify_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o purpose_n after_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o in_o the_o general_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o first_o herein_o be_v man_n difference_v from_o bruit_n beast_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o instinct_n operation_n by_o some_o principle_n within_o they_o where_o as_o the_o bruit_n be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o schoolman_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v work_v for_o some_o end_n or_o no_o and_o they_o conclude_v negative_o because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o understanding_n yet_o by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n they_o be_v act_v to_o a_o end_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la but_o now_o man_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o he_o have_v some_o end_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o action_n so_o he_o have_v several_a principle_n guide_v of_o he_o to_o that_o end_n these_o principle_n be_v like_o the_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n the_o oar_n to_o the_o ship_n leg_n to_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n so_o that_o principle_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n into_o what_o a_o man_n do_v it_o behove_v a_o man_n above_o all_o to_o look_v to_o they_o to_o have_v sanctify_v and_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o consult_v choose_v and_o act_n by_o second_o these_o principle_n whereby_o all_o man_n do_v walk_v be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a practical_a such_o as_o regard_v truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o good_a to_o be_v practise_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o general_a and_o common_a principle_n but_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v not_o there_o be_v superad_v to_o these_o acquire_v principle_n or_o infuse_v and_o these_o be_v more_o proxim_n and_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o general_a remote_a principle_n that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o alas_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a that_o evil_a only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o good_a to_o be_v eschew_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n acquire_v practical_a sinful_a principle_n carnal_a to_o walk_v by_o so_o that_o until_o god_n infuse_v heavenly_a principle_n he_o do_v no_o more_o incline_v to_o and_o delight_n in_o good_a than_o swine_n can_v in_o pleasant_a flower_n three_o such_o be_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n till_o regenerate_v that_o all_o the_o principle_n he_o walk_v by_o be_v sinful_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n rom._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v none_o understand_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o can_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v holy_a action_n every_o man_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n be_v they_o make_v he_o a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a tree_n as_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v so_o he_o love_v so_o he_o hate_v so_o he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n hence_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o have_v often_o this_o assertion_n that_o what_o principle_n be_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o from_o false_a principle_n a_o man_n can_v never_o gather_v true_a conclusion_n so_o neither_o from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n be_v a_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n they_o have_v also_o another_o ruâ—e_n that_o what_o the_o form_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n give_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n in_o moral_a thing_n and_o that_o humane_a action_n be_v specify_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n as_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v all_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v to_o his_o principle_n what_o they_o be_v that_o move_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o soul_n out_o to_o work_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n action_n and_o way_n as_o his_o principle_n
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
this_o truth_n that_o inconstancy_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o very_a great_a reproach_n to_o they_o for_o the_o discover_v whereof_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o first_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n for_o these_o pertinancy_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n though_o one_o may_v seem_v very_o like_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o rash_a wilful_a pertinacy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o true_a constancy_n never_o be_v sin_n more_o ready_a to_o deceive_v we_o then_o when_o it_o come_v in_o truth_n mantle_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v like_o samuel_n for_o then_o this_o lustre_n and_o glister_a do_v deceive_v we_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o way_n of_o amendment_n but_o this_o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o that_o constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o great_a torment_n ere_o he_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o constancy_n but_o condemn_v for_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o pertinacy_n so_o that_o among_o many_o other_o difference_n constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n be_v discriminate_v in_o their_o object_n for_o constancy_n have_v always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a for_o its_o object_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o then_o pertinacy_n be_v always_o in_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o a_o heretical_a person_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o grievous_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o pertinacy_n after_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o conviction_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o suppose_v wilfulness_n and_o refractoriness_n in_o tit._n 3._o 10._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n imply_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v full_o discover_v his_o pertinacy_n and_o so_o his_o incorrigibility_n if_o then_o in_o a_o sacred_a oath_n wherein_o we_o solemn_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o break_v it_o it_o be_v herod_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n then_o how_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o erroneous_a or_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o go_v on_o wilful_o and_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o mind_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v also_o see_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o so_o potent_a and_o effectual_a though_o light_n penetrate_v never_o so_o secret_o into_o their_o breast_n yet_o like_o balaam_n they_o go_v on_o desperate_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n whereas_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n be_v always_o sin_n their_o repentance_n will_v be_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_a error_n or_o practical_a impiety_n there_o must_v be_v a_o repentance_n a_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remember_v then_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o constant_a man_n not_o a_o pertinacious_a self-willed_a man_n the_o former_n yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o late_a in_o a_o bad_a sense_n solomon_n say_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v change_v yea_o this_o change_n from_o all_o evil_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n for_o this_o end_n for_o this_o end_n he_o afflict_v and_o chastise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o other_o mind_n of_o other_o persuasion_n than_o we_o have_v be_v arrianus_n epictetus_n have_v a_o chapter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o against_o such_o who_o will_v contumacious_o persist_v in_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o instance_v in_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v himself_o and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v good_a and_o right_n or_o no._n mad_a man_n have_v strength_n but_o they_o put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o furious_a way_n so_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a way_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v many_o put_v a_o nay_o upon_o their_o former_a yea_o to_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o unless_o such_o do_v become_v change_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v second_o then_o therefore_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o reproachful_a when_o they_o be_v mutable_a truth_n from_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o error_n as_o also_o from_o corrupt_a and_o light_a motive_n some_o have_v a_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o adhere_v long_o to_o any_o one_o thing_n these_o want_n solidity_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_o feather_n and_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n these_o be_v child_n want_v sound_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o delude_v hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes_n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o constant_a divine_a motive_n but_o light_n and_o corrupt_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v annuam_fw-la &_o menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o have_v a_o daily_a monthly_a and_o yearly_a faith_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o what_o maldonate_fw-it by_o scorn_n deride_v the_o division_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o protestant_n illis_fw-la enim_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la fides_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lyrâ_fw-la it_o be_v this_o unsetledness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o reproach_v by_o papist_n herein_o they_o boast_v by_o this_o they_o insinuate_v that_o you_o protestant_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o religion_n from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la but_o change_v their_o persuasion_n as_o often_o as_o their_o fashion_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o giddiness_n and_o inconstancy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o judgement_n man_n may_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o very_a unsettle_a in_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o grotius_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v the_o dead_a fly_n in_o his_o box_n of_o ointment_n hence_o rivet_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o intercede_v with_o prince_n maurice_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o the_o prince_n deny_v and_o point_v to_o the_o weathercock_n upon_o his_o house_n say_v en_fw-fr caput_fw-la grotii_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n when_o we_o have_v once_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o inquire_v and_o seek_v this_o be_v perpetual_o to_o err_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n against_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o temptation_n have_v fall_v so_o foul_o upon_o some_o that_o it_o have_v even_o bring_v a_o distraction_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v round_v
christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n declare_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v by_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o those_o socinian_o who_o will_v reckon_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v god_n among_o the_o accessory_n and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n say_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a god_n or_o make_v and_o constitute_v one_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a even_o as_o they_o instance_n profane_o concern_v alexander_n to_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o god_n to_o other_o a_o man_n but_o because_o both_o these_o though_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n do_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o oh_o profane_a mouth_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v such_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n such_o as_o bring_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n jesus_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o clear_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v about_o those_o two_o name_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o new_a matter_n not_o then_o deliver_v and_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o name_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o news_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o who_o land_n be_v mortgage_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o perplex_v in_o extreme_a debt_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n who_o while_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o power_n see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o this_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o in_o his_o redemption_n and_o shall_v distress_a and_o sinful_a man_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o joy_n hereat_o that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v lose_v herein_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v a_o saviour_n their_o be_v necessary_o employ_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o undo_v and_o hopeless_a condition_n thus_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v what_o bless_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o save_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v be_v frustrate_v therein_o and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o save_v in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v to_o sanctify_v to_o justify_v to_o glorify_v for_o salvation_n include_v all_o these_o hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o save_v already_o though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o last_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v actual_o lose_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v not_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o lose_v and_o then_o lose_v that_o do_v imply_v our_o hopeless_a estate_n it_o be_v grace_n must_v find_v we_o out_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v seek_v we_o out_o as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a till_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o a_o great_a man_n a_o lose_a man_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n yet_o a_o lose_a man_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o ever_o lose_v till_o this_o saviour_n do_v recover_v what_o then_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o loss_n to_o aggravate_v thy_o loss_n oh_o wretched_a and_o undo_v man_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n i_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n i_o have_v lose_v eternal_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n can_v mourn_v and_o mert_n for_o outward_a loss_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a and_o to_o have_v it_o like_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lose_v though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o though_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v carnal_o jolly_a but_o then_o some_o few_o only_a who_o heart_n god_n do_v soften_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o lose_a estate_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o his_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o salvation_n one_o it_o be_v and_o now_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o so_o the_o angel_n interprete_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 17._o 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o his_o people_n many_o temporal_a saviour_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n joshua_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a saviour_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o carnal_a opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n do_v almost_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o sour_a leaven_n and_o because_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o lowliness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n therefore_o some_o jew_n fancy_v two_o messiah_n one_o humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a the_o other_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n to_o vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o outward_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n this_o world_n will_v have_v suit_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n he_o bring_v and_o though_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n this_o alone_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v save_v from_o damnation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o make_v happy_a the_o roman_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o with_o what_o praise_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o do_v thus_o vanquish_v our_o most_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o no_o hearer_n can_v relish_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n wound_v not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o not_o a_o dead_a
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
appear_v in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o member_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o pelagian_n beside_o their_o doctrinal_a heresy_n have_v two_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n abide_v rich_a couldnot_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o necessity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abdicate_v the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n example_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n take_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o god_n the_o master_n may_v swear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o servant_n may_v especial_o when_o their_o master_n forbid_v they_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v yet_o they_o judge_v abstinence_n from_o it_o a_o counsel_n belong_v to_o perfect_a man_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n they_o usual_o likewise_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o waldenses_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v a_o oath_n absolute_o unlawful_a the_o socinian_o they_o indeed_o grant_v a_o oath_n lawful_a in_o necessary_a case_n only_o their_o error_n be_v that_o whereas_o rash_a and_o vain_a swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v swear_v so_o only_o false_a swear_v be_v prohibit_v now_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a lawgiver_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v forswear_v but_o that_o common_a rash_a swear_n but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o false_a foundation_n that_o christ_n persect_v the_o moral_a law_n not_o by_o explication_n and_o declaration_n only_o against_o pharisaical_a gloss_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o new_a precept_n some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v positive_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n matthewâ—_n 5._o do_v forbid_v it_o because_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v as_o peremptory_o to_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v as_o can_v be_v express_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v even_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v indeed_o learned_a man_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o who_o labour_n to_o excuse_v they_o but_o by_o their_o word_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o tertullian_n who_o say_v qucmodo_fw-la pejerare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la jurare_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la how_o shall_v christian_n for_o swear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n as_o polycarpus_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la which_o they_o judge_v a_o devil_n yet_o they_o do_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o that_o in_o some_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a appear_v 1._o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o chaste_a also_o say_v some_o that_o god_n do_v swear_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a heb._n 6._o 13._o only_a his_o oath_n be_v peculiar_a as_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a for_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o make_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o need_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n but_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n that_o make_v god_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n as_o psal_n 95._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n if_o some_o make_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v by_o execration_n then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v god_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o make_v it_o only_o for_o a_o more_o vehement_a attestation_n conceive_v such_o a_o execration_n undecent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o execration_n that_o angel_n do_v swear_v appear_z revel_v 10._o 6._o where_o one_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n there_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o angel_n declare_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o angel_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o john_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v some_o affirm_v in_o that_o expression_n amen_o amen_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n judge_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v both_o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o also_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v but_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v abundant_o establish_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n also_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n take_v a_o oath_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n this_o apostle_n will_v have_v often_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o oath_n suppose_v sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o oath_n yet_o suarez_n disput_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la think_v there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n though_o not_o so_o often_o because_o many_o contingent_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o oath_n not_o necessary_o to_o suppose_v sin_n but_o lesser_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o contend_v in_o this_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v plain_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o deut._n 2._o 6._o 13._o deut._n 10._o 20._o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o forbid_v all_o irreverent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n especial_o in_o swear_v do_v thereby_o command_v the_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o oath_n yea_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v not_o command_v as_o prayer_n be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n where_o there_o be_v need_n thus_o in_o some_o difficult_a case_n in_o contract_n between_o man_n for_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o or_o discover_v the_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v num._n 30_o leu._n 5._o 4._o num._n 5._o 19_o 21._o last_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o heb._n 6._o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o ahend_v of_o strife_n that_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o proof_n because_o he_o say_v to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v such_o a_o custom_n but_o christian_n do_v not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o there_o oppose_v to_o another_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believer_n but_o man_n to_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v believer_n do_v swear_v as_o paul_n upon_o many_o occasion_n thus_o athanasius_n do_v by_o a_o oath_n solemn_o purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n thus_o you_o have_v scripture-ground_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o
no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o epist_n ver._n 4._o last_o when_o they_o live_v in_o accord_n and_o love_n when_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phil_n 2._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o lie_v a_o people_n upon_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v grieve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n with_o heaviness_n and_o not_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v a_o fable_n or_o a_o scorn_n to_o thou_o yet_o remember_v all_o the_o sermon_n and_o admonition_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o study_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o sadness_n and_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o such_o person_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o mourn_v for_o you_o must_v then_o be_v your_o accuser_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v your_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o then_o must_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v reprove_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v thy_o will_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n though_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o regard_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o serious_a place_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v with_o you_o sit_v and_o walk_v rise_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n be_v much_o excellent_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n over_o a_o people_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n think_v it_o needless_a at_o lest_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o here_o be_v establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n partly_o by_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guide_n leader_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v the_o first_o signify_v obedience_n the_o other_o reverence_n and_o submission_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o with_o honour_n to_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n tempt_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v deter_v 4._o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o one_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o must_v account_v for_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o make_v chrysostome_n wonder_n if_o any_o guide_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v estius_n because_o of_o the_o many_o evil_a and_o negligent_a one_o otherwise_o such_o as_o chrysostome_n himself_o will_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o text_n to_o discourage_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o rather_o to_o comefort_v they_o because_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v their_o labour_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v they_o if_o by_o their_o wickedness_n people_n so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o more_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o great_a their_o accidental_a joy_n will_v be_v than_o the_o more_o be_v damn_v though_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n the_o great_a will_v their_o grief_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o discourage_v and_o grieve_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o pastoral_a labour_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n or_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o other_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n though_o you_o be_v damn_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o your_o ingratitude_n herein_o but_o what_o people_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o will_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o glean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o harvest_n afterward_o beza_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v do_v render_v it_o not_o in_o die_v but_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v our_o rejoice_v against_o that_o day_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n joy_n or_o boast_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n instrumental_o not_o principal_o therefore_o estius_n stretch_v too_o far_o more_o than_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o from_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o will_v justify_v their_o practice_n in_o popery_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n for_o notwithstond_v all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o desire_v a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v a_o minister_n for_o example_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n when_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o joy_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o essential_a one_o lie_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o it_o do_v accidental_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o more_o thing_n thus_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o great_a will_v their_o joy_n accidental_o be_v not_o that_o this_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o glory_n be_v merit_v by_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o